bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n congregation_n see_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v but_o be_v blind_o lead_v on_o to_o do_v it_o 22._o yet_o behold_v and_o observe_v what_o a_o zealous_a will_n or_o earnest_a desire_n can_v do_v if_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a desire_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v direct_v into_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o ignorance_n very_o steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o opinion_n many_o great_a miracle_n great_a or_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n 23._o into_o these_o wonder_n have_v antichrist_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n many_o tenet_n or_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n opinion_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n among_o which_o in_o the_o believer_n who_o have_v so_o in_o blindness_n believe_v in_o their_o opinion_n even_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o antichrist_n have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n can_v not_o make_v a_o fly_n to_o stir_v but_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n that_o have_v miracle_n have_v or_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n awaken_v the_o wonder_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n &_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n be_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o soul_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o press_v out_o from_o thence_o into_o god_n it_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 24._o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v tolerable_a enough_o in_o god_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n seek_v god_n through_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o long_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n government_n christ_n or_o have_v a_o true_a government_n stand_v in_o a_o government_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o stately_a glister_a kingdom_n of_o it_o when_o the_o priest_n seek_v only_a honour_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n in_o it_o and_o do_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o god_n mere_o into_o their_o ceremony_n their_o the_o performance_n of_o ceremony_n work_n and_o so_o the_o opinion_n become_v altogether_o blind_a for_o they_o themselves_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o forge_a and_o invent_v way_n therefore_o god_n let_v they_o go_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 25._o and_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n into_o the_o one_o only_a god_n again_o although_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o mind_n continue_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o in_o concord_n one_o among_o another_o and_o have_v not_o so_o vehement_o scandalize_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o about_o the_o dear_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o work_n for_o these_o have_v not_o only_o hate_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o have_v reproach_v and_o snarl_a at_o one_o another_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o dog_n about_o a_o bone_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n the_o or_o common_a people_n laity_n astray_o who_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a 26._o thus_o you_o hang_v to_o opinion_n and_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o when_o a_o simple_a man_n come_v to_o die_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v enter_v he_o hang_v to_o his_o work_n and_o religion_n and_o or_o profession_n of_o religion_n opinion_n and_o forsake_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o god_n and_o where_o now_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v voluntatem_fw-la be_v extra_n dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la without_o god_n will_v behold_v we_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o we_o know_v certain_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mother_n open_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n 27._o behold_v christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v your_o heart_n also_o behold_v the_o soul_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o run_v with_o it_o to_o the_o patron_n or_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o teach_v it_o and_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o it_o find_v he_o not_o than_o it_o become_v sorrowful_a and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o so_o hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v fain_o devil_n fain_o or_o get_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n escape_v the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o time_n the_o poor_a soul_n have_v appear_v again_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o else_o in_o house_n field_n and_o church_n and_o have_v cry_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o help_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o suppose_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n from_o whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o soul_n have_v the_o purgatory_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v attain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a cast_n itself_o down_o in_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o the_o opinion_n and_o at_o length_n come_v into_o the_o still_a eternity_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o those_o soul_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n have_v imagine_v or_o seek_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o those_o be_v quite_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o antichrist_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o though_o they_o sit_v in_o hellfire_n a_o whore_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o for_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o into_o which_o it_o involve_v itself_o and_o take_v it_o into_o its_o will_n that_o it_o take_v with_o it_o in_o its_o will_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o afterward_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o and_o when_o it_o go_v into_o that_o and_o kindle_v it_o and_o seek_v with_o diligence_n that_o be_v but_o a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o same_o life_n same_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n it_o have_v wrought_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thing_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v content_v itself_o with_o that_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v break_v off_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o its_o will_n and_o that_o stand_v afterward_o as_o a_o break_a wheel_n which_o be_v break_v and_o useless_a and_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o seek_v any_o more_o therein_o 28._o thus_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n seek_v no_o more_o for_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o they_o know_v only_o of_o what_o they_o here_o conceive_v or_o take_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o that_o opinion_n into_o the_o deep_a ground_n much_o deep_a than_o they_o here_o conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v in_o many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o know_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o one_o soul_n alone_o know_v for_o it_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n in_o many_o member_n wherein_o every_o one_o manage_v their_o business_n which_o stand_v so_o till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o shall_v make_v separation_n where_o then_o all_o kindred_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v howl_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o judge_n who_o they_o here_o so_o despise_v 29._o harken_v you_o accurse_v antichrist_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o give_v in_o that_o you_o have_v lead_v astray_o the_o people_n from_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o
enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o outward_a reason_n will_v say_v we_o be_v in_o dark_a death_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n the_o or_o bitterness_n wrathfulness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o now_o observe_v my_o belove_a mind_n and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o when_o thy_o body_n perish_v and_o so_o thy_o spirit_n lose_v the_o sun_n the_o viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o wherewith_o will_v thou_o see_v in_o simplicity_n we_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o may_v consider_v it_o 3._o that_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n if_o it_o always_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n it_o have_v no_o darkness_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o do_v cause_n do_v give_v make_v or_o cause_n afford_v darkness_n it_o be_v free_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o behold_v itself_o through_o a_o essence_n a_o or_o be_v or_o essence_n substance_n 4._o when_o that_o imagine_v after_o somewhat_o in_o lust_n than_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o that_o somewhat_o which_o the_o desire_v lust_n itself_o make_v and_o this_o receive_v the_o will_n into_o itself_o and_o overshadow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v have_v no_o light_n uness_n e_o it_o go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o that_o thing_n into_o the_o liberty_n 5._o thus_o we_o earnest_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v no_o light_n in_o all_o our_o blindness_n our_o matter_n or_o business_n note_v the_o causâ—_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n affair_n and_o work_n if_o we_o let_v our_o will_v enter_v into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v wrought_v by_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n in_o covetousness_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o blind_a and_o we_o have_v no_o light_n in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o when_o that_o perish_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v by_o that_o thing_n upon_o thing_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o 6._o thou_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dark_a hole_n dark_a cave_n or_o hole_n vale_n light_n vale_n void_a of_o light_n have_v no_o light_n and_o although_o it_o do_v elevate_v itself_o and_o inflame_v itself_o yet_o it_o become_v only_o a_o wrathful_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v reach_n can_v or_o reach_n attain_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o itself_o 7._o the_o cause_n be_v it_o have_v bring_v abomination_n into_o its_o will_n and_o spirit_n which_o darken_v the_o spirit_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a with_o the_o turba_n for_o god_n light_n go_v not_o backward_o but_o forward_o into_o the_o eternity_n 8._o and_o therefore_o god_n eye_n be_v part_n be_v or_o in_o two_o half_n or_o part_n twofold_a stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o before_o in_o the_o figure_n one_o part_n tend_v forward_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o viz._n into_o the_o liberty_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o part_n tend_v backward_o into_o the_o desire_n and_o make_v darkness_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n therein_o and_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o sharpness_n 10._o and_o then_o the_o will_v again_o sink_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o still_a liberty_n and_o bring_v the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o mobility_n and_o earnest_a sharpness_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n with_o it_o 11._o in_o which_o sharpness_n the_o liberty_n when_o the_o will_n bring_v the_o sharpness_n into_o it_o become_v a_o high_o triumph_v majestic_a light_n which_o be_v call_v god_n light_n which_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v up_o be_v or_o shut_v up_o smother_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o 12._o and_o if_o as_o thou_o earthly_a man_n perhaps_o do_v suppose_v god_n will_v receive_v thy_o spirit_n into_o his_o majestic_a light_n while_o thou_o let_v in_o thy_o abomination_n viz._n covetousness_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n glass_n note_v pride_n be_v the_o fiery_a life_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o covetousness_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o fiery_a life_n of_o covetousness_n into_o thy_o will_n so_o that_o thy_o will_n stick_v whole_o in_o earthliness_n thou_o will_v darken_v god_n majesty_n and_o thy_o spirit_n and_o will_n will_v nevertheless_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n and_o burn_v out_o with_o the_o fiery_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n viz._n in_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 13._o nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n ternary_n and_o be_v encompass_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n yet_o thou_o shall_v sit_v but_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o essence_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o spirit_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o spirit_n in_o its_o image_n will_v see_v god_n and_o behold_v the_o eternal_a light_n in_o god_n majesty_n than_o it_o must_v go_v in_o a_o twofold_a way_n in_o this_o world_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a body_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o also_o sustain_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o wonder_n for_o which_o god_n create_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a life_n which_o wonder_v also_o it_o ought_v to_o awaken_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o eternal_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o a_o sport_n a_o lookingglass_n also_o as_o a_o sport_n glass_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n which_o follow_v the_o exceed_a precious_a high_a precious_a or_o gate_n of_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o aurora_n 15._o behold_v thou_o belove_v soul_n if_o thou_o will_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o will_v also_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sustain_v thy_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n then_o do_v this_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o soul_n two_o eye_n which_o be_v set_v together_o back_o to_o back_o the_o resignation_n the_o in_o resignation_n one_o look_v into_o eternity_n the_o self-hood_n the_o in_o self-hood_n other_o look_v backward_o into_o nature_n and_o proceed_v forth_o always_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o always_o make_v one_o glass_n after_o another_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 17._o but_o turn_v not_o this_o eye_n this_o viz._n the_o left_a eye_n other_o eye_n back_o into_o the_o long_a but_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n always_o draw_v the_o leave_v backward_o to_o thou_o and_o let_v not_o nature_n not_o the_o left_a or_o eye_n of_o nature_n this_o eye_n with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wonder_n go_v from_o thou_o viz._n from_o that_o eye_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o liberty_n but_o draw_v to_o thou_o its_o wonder_n which_o it_o have_v manifest_v and_o wrought_v 18._o let_v this_o eye_n seek_v food_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n but_o let_v it_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o food_n that_o be_v into_o covetousness_n but_o draw_v it_o close_o to_o the_o see_v eye_n and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v 19_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n labour_n and_o get_v food_n and_o let_v the_o eye_n draw_v the_o wonder_n to_o it_o but_o not_o anger_n not_o covetousness_n envy_n pride_n or_o anger_n matter_n else_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o will_v be_v darkness_n to_o thou_o 20._o let_v the_o devil_n roar_v at_o thou_o make_v a_o noise_n before_o thy_o left_a eye_n he_o can_v get_v in_o unless_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o eye_n to_o receive_v in_o trust_v in_o somewhat_o wherein_o it_o trust_v matter_n 21._o thus_o when_o thy_o earthly_a body_n perish_v thou_o shall_v see_v with_o the_o right_a eye_n all_o the_o wonder_n reason_n wonder_n or_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o left_a eye_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v and_o find_v out_o here_o and_o when_o the_o earthly_a life_n be_v go_v than_o thy_o left_a eye_n be_v free_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ephes_n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o wrath._n 22._o and_o
good_a and_o have_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o reward_n the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_n and_o or_o taste_n feel_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n their_o or_o source_n pain_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v feign_v a_o peculiar_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v consort_v or_o sit_v together_o that_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magia_n every_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v every_o where_o each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o own_o sour_a own_o or_o sour_a property_n 29._o the_o fiction_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v conceit_n be_v or_o a_o false_a glass_n a_o conceit_n as_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v tell_v somewhat_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n fly_v into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v not_o that_o heaven_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 30._o heaven_n be_v indeed_o above_o but_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a ptincipality_n and_o throne_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sky_n mansion_n or_o sphere_n aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v with_o they_o above_o which_o be_v with_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o they_o if_o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v love_o entertain_v it_o 32._o for_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v with_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o angelical_a work_n whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v first_o might_n babel_n think_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucâ—fer_n do_v o_o no_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v death_n look_v what_o god_n death_n god_n wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n move_v so_o do_v they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o do_v every_o soul_n do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 1._o this_o question_n contain_v the_o exceed_a joyful_a gate_n of_o glory_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o triumphant_a the_o or_o triumphant_a victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o darling-sonne_n travel_v a_o far_o off_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o art_n and_o honour_n he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v also_o he_o ply_v himself_o hard_a in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v get_v art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o he_o may_v make_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v 3._o think_v of_o this_o similitude_n and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o receive_v its_o fair_a and_o holy_a body_n with_o its_o here_o its_o or_o work_n which_o it_o do_v here_o wonder_n 4._o also_o their_o ornament_n be_v in_o their_o will_n where_o they_o behold_v their_o work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n magic_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o also_o we_o know_v and_o sully_v and_o or_o sully_v high_o perceive_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o take_v here_o and_o exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v many_o to_o righteousness_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a victory_n bright_a or_o crown_n of_o victory_n triumphant_a garland_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a they_o see_v that_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v be_v scorn_v contemn_a persecute_a and_o slay_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n honour_n and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forrh_n triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assitant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o
disgrace_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v a_o great_a triumphant_a glory_n to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o innocency_n and_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v still_o on_o death_n can_v take_v it_o away_o nor_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o soul_n take_v that_o with_o it_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v have_v or_o wrought_v conceive_v 17._o it_o be_v many_o hearty_a prayer_n wish_n and_o good_a deed_n in_o love_n to_o its_o neighbour_n be_v its_o food_n which_o it_o ear_v and_o joyful_o enjoy_v till_o its_o new_a body_n shall_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n 18._o but_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n here_o they_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n without_o cease_v yet_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o which_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n into_o the_o beginning_n again_o 19_o but_o wonder_v not_o nor_o think_v that_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n for_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o but_o consider_v that_o god_n essentiality_n fill_v all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the._n soul_n the._n the_o great_a holy_a soul_n holy_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 20._o for_o they_o cast_v their_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n their_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n fruit_n of_o god_n power_n god_n or_o power_n virtue_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v become_v christ_n 21._o and_o so_o they_o with_o they_o or_o be_v clothe_v with_o wear_v christ_n body_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o wait_v for_o their_o first_o adamicall_a holy_a body_n with_o the_o fe_o the_o viz._n the_o work_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elementary_a body_n during_o the_o whole_a l_o fe_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o with_o paradisicall_a quality_n paradisicall_a or_o quality_n property_n 22._o for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v he_o create_v the_o first_o body_n in_o body_n or_o in_o for_o paradise_n it_o shall_v have_v continue_v there_o eternal_o and_o it_o must_v go_v thither_o again_o and_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a person_n continue_v with_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o another_o but_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 23._o o_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a pen_n and_o be_v able_a to_o write_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n o_o how_o many_o will_v then_o return_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n out_o of_o babel_n out_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a vale_n of_o misery_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o anguish_n and_o pain_n full_a of_o fear_n vexation_n and_o horror_n 24._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o may_v deep_o consider_v it_o what_o be_v the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o expect_v and_o but_o brief_o see_v the_o follow_a question_n do_v it_o at_o large_a 25._o their_o expectation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o imprison_a malefactor_n who_o continual_o listen_v when_o any_o thing_n stir_v when_o the_o executioner_n shall_v come_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n just_o so_o do_v they_o 26._o they_o have_v a_o false_a conscience_n which_o gnaw_v they_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v continual_o before_o they_o they_o also_o see_v their_o work_n magical_o they_o see_v all_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o vanity_n their_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n they_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a their_o scorn_v and_o suppression_n of_o they_o 27._o their_o false_a belief_n fly_v from_o they_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v only_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n it_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v visible_o before_o they_o in_o the_o magic_n viz._n in_o their_o will_n but_o when_o they_o search_v therein_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v always_o consume_v the_o glass_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o horror_n 28._o for_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o all_o must_v be_v try_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o feel_v very_o well_o that_o their_o work_n will_v stay_v in_o the_o fire_n 29._o the_o devil_n also_o exceed_o tremble_v when_o they_o consider_v their_o fall_n which_o rest_v in_o god_n judgement_n what_o he_o will_v do_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o especial_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o 30._o thus_o know_v that_o the_o total_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v trim_v their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v their_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n they_o tremble_v and_o smother_v all_o their_o work_n which_o the_o turba_n nevertheless_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n 31._o but_o now_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v damn_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v very_o presumptuous_o bold_a they_o reject_v god_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o be_v his_o malicious_a his_o most_o malicious_a worst_a enemy_n 32._o they_o hold_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a they_o oppose_v god_n with_o dare_a impudence_n and_o think_v be_v there_o fire_n so_o be_v we_o fire_n be_v there_o property_n there_o rise_v boil_a property_n source_n then_o we_o will_v climb_v up_o above_o god_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n what_o care_n we_o for_o humility_n we_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o do_v wonder_n by_o our_o power_n 33._o we_o have_v the_o root_n god_n have_v but_o the_o glance_n let_v we_o be_v lord_n god_n shall_v be_v servant_n our_o nature_n our_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n be_v his_o life_n we_o will_v overthrow_v his_o strong_a tower_n at_o once_o 34._o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o soldier_n that_o scale_n fort_n and_o wall_n and_o think_v the_o city_n be_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o never_o get_v it_o 35._o you_o must_v understand_v that_o hell_n be_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o in_o god_n be_v also_o a_o great_a wonder_n all_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o difference_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n feel_v any_o ease_n or_o refreshment_n 1._o a_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o a_o eternal_a entrance_n be_v also_o in_o the_o eternal_a end_n who_o can_v put_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o not_o present_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v give_v it_o only_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o with_o its_o will_n be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o can_v receive_v nothing_o within_o itself_o because_o it_o desirerh_n nothing_o within_o itself_o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v go_v with_o his_o will_n out_o of_o himself_o into_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n into_o vice_n gormandize_v tipple_a and_o whore_v also_o into_o gluttony_n his_o will_n be_v continual_o bend_v to_o despise_v the_o poor_a in_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n to_o plague_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o tread_v he_o down_o by_o authority_n 3._o he_o have_v corrupt_v judgement_n with_o lie_n and_o bribe_n and_o continual_o swallow_v down_o unrighteousness_n as_o a_o cow_n drink_v water_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o he_o have_v be_v cruel_a be_v or_o cruel_a bitter_a anger_n which_o he_o prosecute_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n will_v reach_v his_o will_n have_v be_v mere_a wilfulness_n he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o have_v dance_v after_o the_o devil_n own_o pipe_n and_o have_v whole_o enter_v into_o covetousness_n he_o have_v account_v his_o money_n and_o mean_n his_o treasure_n and_o his_o will_n have_v continual_o enter_v into_o it_o 4._o he_o have_v never_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o seek_v after_o love_n much_o less_o humility_n he_o have_v esteem_v the_o needy_a as_o his_o footstool_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o under_o without_o measure_n he_o have_v count_v it_o his_o
element_n so_o that_o the_o source_n or_o property_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o food_n and_o live_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o substance_n be_v 12._o for_o its_o essence_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o constellation_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o corporeal_a union_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o love_n wherein_o he_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o his_o love_n out_o of_o which_o he_o continual_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n where_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n continual_o arise_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_n hold_v its_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o in_o itself_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_v under_o that_o band_n for_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v that_o band_n so_o that_o it_o become_v enlighten_v and_o sprout_v and_o or_o sprout_v spring_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n and_o paradise_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 14._o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a eternal_o stand_v therein_o and_o desire_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n to_o press_v into_o god_n and_o to_o satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o can_v with_o its_o whole_a be_v with_o its_o own_o essence_n enter_v into_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o little_a as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n can_v press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o light_n for_o its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o love_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o light_n remain_v lord_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n because_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n where_o then_o they_o be_v reveal_v thus_o also_o the_o soul_n can_v in_o its_o essence_n press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o overmaster_v it_o but_o must_v in_o itself_o in_o another_o principle_n press_v into_o god_n into_o his_o love_n 15._o for_o you_o must_v here_o understand_v another_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o must_v not_o only_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n of_o life_n and_o incline_v its_o will_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o be_v therein_o this_o incline_n or_o create_v will_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o will_n and_o so_o come_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o life_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 16._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o beyond_o that_o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a source_n or_o property_n for_o the_o band_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o fire_n be_v fill_v be_v inficiret_fw-la be_v infect_v or_o fill_v inspire_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o the_o life_n in_o itself_o go_v forward_o forth_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n for_o another_o principle_n be_v break_v open_a for_o it_o wherein_o it_o live_v and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n even_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v real_o all_o himself_n all_o be_v come_v from_o his_o nature_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v not_o as_o from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n only_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v so_o but_o from_o his_o creature_o his_o or_o creature_o create_a will_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n viz._n from_o the_o externall_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v transitory_a and_o herein_o we_o find_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a fall_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o divine_a light_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o life_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o love_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v our_o humane_a soul_n again_o in_o it_o into_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v here_o be_v able_a to_o press_v into_o the_o same_o life_n to_o god_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o we_o go_v whole_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v inherit_v all_v from_o their_o parent_n soul_n be_v spring_v whole_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o tree_n so_o also_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o again_o so_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o now_o our_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o original_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o ourselves_o press_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o l_o fe_o of_o christ_n to_o god_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o no_o hypocrisy_n appear_v holiness_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v help_v except_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o in_o a_o new_a create_a will_n with_o steadfast_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a honour_n great_a or_o honour_n glory_n by_o god_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o noble_a precious_a treasure_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o enlighten_v the_o source_n for_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v substantial_o with_o its_o essence_n for_o ever_o and_o turn_v the_o anguish_n into_o love_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o burn_v own_o property_n into_o a_o humble_a lovely_a mirth_n in_o meek_a joy_n 18._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v liken_v it_o to_o a_o kindle_a light_n when_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o cast_v a_o pleasant_a light_n or_o shine_v bright_a and_o have_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o shine_a but_o a_o lightsome_a pleasantness_n and_o yet_o the_o wick_n continue_v burn_v yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a wick_n no_o pain_n or_o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o glance_n of_o life_n for_o no_o fire_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o divine_a fire_o 19_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o life_n burn_v be_v infect_v be_v inspire_a or_o infect_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n make_v another_o principle_n in_o itself_o wherein_o nature_n be_v not_o perceive_v not_o or_o perceive_v feel_v for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o its_o own_o essence_n the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o continue_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n create_v out_o
of_o the_o essence_n 83._o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n you_o see_v the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o dark_a or_o opake_v thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o essence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o will_n or_o else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dead_a still_o and_o senseless_a 84._o so_o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v a_o government_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n perish_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o flow_a faculty_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o thought_n an_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 85._o and_o you_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blower_n up_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o air_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o humane_a fire_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o open_a and_o know_v ourselves_o by_o our_o spirit_n which_o shall_v here-following_a be_v show_v we_o 86._o understand_v we_o here_o right_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o mean_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o will_n but_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o ternary_a that_o there_o be_v three_o centre_n therein_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o without_o the_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n 87._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v not_o help_v i_o i_o can_v not_o in_o eternity_n either_o see_v feel_v or_o find_v it_o because_o i_o be_o in_o nature_n and_o generate_v from_o it_o 88_o but_o because_o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o in_o three_o person_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n inhabit_v therein_o in_o eternity_n 89._o and_o see_v then_o that_o i_o be_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o my_o mother_n and_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o food_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o my_o spirit_n for_o my_o soul_n open_v his_o wonder_n through_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o joy_n trinity_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 90._o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v open_a both_o in_o his_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o they_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o two_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o thou_o sophister_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o pride_n because_o i_o be_v a_o mean_a simple_a man_n in_o this_o world_n soar_v 〈◊〉_d high_a into_o the_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o esteem_v or_o care_n for_o it_o for_o it_o afford_v i_o no_o joy_n at_o all_o but_o i_o rejoice_v at_o this_o that_o my_o soul_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o know_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n delight_v as_o in_o its_o mother_n now_o every_o spirit_n speak_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n who_o food_n it_o eat_v and_o in_o who_o source_n or_o property_n it_o live_v 2._o now_o since_o i_o know_v the_o wonder_n shall_v i_o be_v silent_a be_o i_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o now_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o employment_n and_o another_o in_o he_o and_o thou_o proud_a sophister_n in_o thou_o 3._o we_o stand_v all_o in_o god_n field_n and_o we_o grow_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o pious_a or_o godly_a virtuous_a but_o every_o fruit_n grow_v in_o its_o own_o property_n when_o the_o mower_n shall_v cut_v it_o down_o than_o every_o fruit_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n and_o every_o property_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o and_o then_o the_o field_n in_o its_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v grow_v shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o there_o be_v two_o centre_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o each_o centre_n shall_v bring_v in_o its_o own_o crop_n 4._o therefore_o consider_v o_o man_n what_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o kindle_v not_o or_o kindle_v blow_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o its_o mouth_n sure_o it_o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v heavenly_a wonder_n in_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v open_v or_o manifest_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n 6._o and_o of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o open_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o he_o but_o the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o come_v he_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o lay_v all_o his_o false_a way_n open_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o beware_v 7._o but_o he_o strike_v down_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o reproof_n to_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v judge_v and_o thou_o sophister_n run_v on_o witting_o for_o thy_o own_o profit_n transitory_a voluptuousness_n and_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o open_a gate_n which_o the_o spirit_n show_v thou_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o show_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v call_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a after_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v i_o you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o food_n your_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o my_o praise_n â—â—erefore_o you_o be_v not_o my_o food_n and_o this_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o come_v the_o other_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o find_v into_o his_o barn_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o further_n information_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 9_o now_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o himself_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a deep_a therefore_o the_o mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o remain_v only_o in_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n 10._o here_o see_v apocalypse_v the_o four_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n a_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o stand_v
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a
and_o then_o come_v other_o to_o play_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v also_o till_o the_o evening_n till_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v into_o their_o own_o country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o devil_n persuade_v we_o to_o go_v in_o to_o his_o unpeaceable_a country_n 112._o dear_a child_n what_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o obedient_a to_o the_o devil_n why_o do_v we_o so_o contend_v about_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v not_o make_v nay_o this_o country_n be_v not_o we_o nor_o this_o government_n we_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v it_o let_v we_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o go_v to_o our_o mother_n that_o she_o way_n put_v we_o on_o a_o fair_a pure_a garment_n again_o and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o defile_a garment_n here_o we_o contend_v about_o a_o garment_n because_o one_o brother_n have_v a_o fair_a garment_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o mother_n put_v every_o once_o own_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o our_o mother_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o be_v we_o not_o all_o her_o child_n let_v we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o then_o she_o will_v purchase_v a_o new_a garment_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o shall_v all_o forget_v the_o defile_a one_o 113._o we_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o there_o be_v lily_n and_o flower_n enough_o we_o will_v make_v a_o garland_n for_o our_o sister_n and_o then_o she_o will_v rejoice_v with_o we_o we_o have_v a_o round_a to_o dance_v and_o we_o will_v all_o hold_v hand_n together_o let_v we_o be_v very_o joyful_a there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n to_o hurt_v we_o our_o mother_n take_v care_n for_o we_o we_o will_v go_v under_o the_o figtree_n how_o abundant_a be_v its_o fruit_n how_o fair_a be_v the_o pine_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o mother_n may_v have_v joy_n of_o we_o 114._o we_o will_v sing_v a_o song_n of_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o variance_n how_o be_v he_o captivate_v where_o be_v his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o have_v he_o get_v the_o defile_a garment_n which_o we_o contend_v about_o the_o mother_n have_v it_o in_o her_o keep_n how_o poor_a he_o be_v he_o domineer_v over_o we_o but_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v o_o great_a power_n how_o be_v thou_o thus_o bring_v to_o scorn_v thou_o that_o do_v file_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n be_v now_o lay_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o void_a of_o power_n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o driver_n oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n who_o plague_v we_o day_n and_o night_n be_v captivate_v rejoice_v you_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n life_n and_o conversation_n what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a high_a good_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n upon_o earth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o tend_v what_o acquire_v what_o or_o business_n he_o undertake_v what_o he_o get_v or_o acquire_v course_n he_o take_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o die_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o outward_a conversation_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o the_o heart_n conceive_v that_o a_o man_n take_v with_o he_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v accomplish_v its_o eternal_a sport_n and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n whatsoever_o it_o make_v and_o imagine_v here_o that_o stand_v always_o before_o it_o unless_o it_o break_v that_o again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a work_n which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o that_o for_o the_o eternal_a cut_v a_o eternal_a model_n and_o the_o corruptible_a and_o inchoctive_a and_o or_o inchoctive_a inceptive_a cut_v a_o corruptible_a model_n for_o after_o this_o time_n every_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o its_o own_o model_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eternal_a will_n conceive_v that_o get_v a_o incorruptible_a form_n if_o itself_o do_v not_o break_v it_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o choose_v in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n eternal_o for_o when_o thou_o choose_v beauty_n bravery_n and_o honour_n or_o riches_n than_o thou_o be_v thereby_o make_v vselesseâ—_n make_v vselesseâ—_n unbeneficiall_a to_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a and_o riches_n wringe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o the_o poor_a or_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n press_v and_o oppress_v the_o low_a and_o miserable_a great_a honour_n despise_v the_o simple_a and_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o needy_a see_v therefore_o in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v simple_a miserable_a and_o in_o this_o world_n contemn_v poor_a oppress_v and_o deject_v will_v appear_v and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o form_n will_v not_o be_v comprehend_v much_o highness_n bravery_n desire_v of_o might_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n only_o shut_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v themselves_o into_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n and_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o might_n pomp_n and_o great_a honour_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o life_n shall_v have_v joy_n one_o with_o another_o and_o enjoy_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n one_o of_o another_o and_o see_v then_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v their_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v here_o take_v in_o and_o conceive_v appear_v in_o their_o eternal_a will_n as_o a_o figure_n therefore_o we_o ought_v very_o high_o and_o hearty_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o world_n conceive_v and_o let_v into_o our_o heart_n pride_n and_o stoutness_n also_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o miserable_a for_o with_o these_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v we_o not_o into_o their_o society_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o they_o 4._o for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o concord_n every_o one_o incline_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n power_n and_o brightness_n and_o justre_n or_o brightness_n beauty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o all_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v child_n for_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v mighty_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 5._o therefore_o dear_a child_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o in_o this_o world_n enclose_v our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o one_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v to_o power_n authority_n and_o honour_n then_o be_v humble_a despise_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o miserable_a but_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o other_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o highness_n with_o thou_o squeeze_v not_o the_o oppress_a afflict_v not_o the_o afflict_a that_o they_o may_v not_o
take_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o or_o conceive_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heart_n and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a of_o body_n be_v not_o proud_a nor_o do_v thou_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o that_o thy_o simple_a brother_n and_o sister_n soul_n may_v not_o loathe_v thou_o and_o reject_v thou_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a that_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o present_v thy_o beauty_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v so_o beautiful_a a_o chaste_a and_o humble_a creature_n be_v courteous_a be_v courteous_a modest_a and_o friendly_a in_o word_n and_o work_n 6._o thou_o that_o be_v rich_a let_v thy_o stream_n flow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o miserable_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n bow_n not_o the_o right_a to_o please_v the_o mighty_a that_o the_o oppress_a may_v bless_v thou_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n give_v not_o place_n to_o thy_o mind_n to_o fly_v aloft_o humble_v thyself_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o congregation_n will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o their_o love_n 7._o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a when_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o they_o and_o desire_v all_o happiness_n to_o they_o bless_v they_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o a_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n who_o be_v a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o refresh_v they_o therewith_o so_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o hearty_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v all_o welfare_n to_o he_o o_o how_o happy_a and_o shine_a be_v he_o in_o christ_n how_o glorious_a a_o shepherd_n be_v he_o for_o his_o lamb_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 8._o o_o how_o ill_o a_o condition_n be_v he_o in_o who_o they_o curse_v according_a to_o his_o true_a desert_n the_o bright_a garment_n will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v curse_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o press_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o stone_n oar_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n crown_n of_o martyrdom_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v high_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o steadfast_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o honour_n power_n money_n or_o good_n but_o have_v right_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 9_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n bear_v with_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o we_o bear_v a_o hearty_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 10._o we_o will_v speak_v friendly_a with_o you_o concern_v our_o mother_n and_o concern_v our_o native_a country_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o great_a wonder_n how_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o all_o and_o so_o we_o will_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n we_o will_v persuade_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v and_o will_v go_v home_o into_o our_o own_o country_n to_o our_o mother_n o_o how_o will_v she_o rejoice_v when_o she_o see_v her_o child_n come_v to_o she_o into_o the_o eternity_n we_o will_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o undergo_v in_o thief_n in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n fall_v among_o thief_n jericho_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o among_o many_o evil_a beast_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n who_o hold_v we_o so_o long_o captive_a and_o we_o will_v speak_v how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o he_o let_v we_o be_v unanimous_a that_o our_o mother_n be_v not_o grieve_v and_o offend_v with_o we_o 11._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o we_o and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n and_o hill_n he_o open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o mother_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o see_v open_v the_o gate_n great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o man_n even_o from_o a_o good_a meaning_n out_o of_o your_o love_n as_o thankful_a people_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o you_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n to_o man_n as_o belong_v unto_o god_n though_o god_n be_v content_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o ordinance_n from_o from_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a ordinance_n what_o they_o be_v into_o lust_n after_o temporal_a honour_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o lust_n to_o domineer_v with_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n over_o your_o good_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v become_v a_o snare_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n be_v slip_v into_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o pride_n and_o art_n strange_a language_n must_v do_v the_o work_n and_o must_v be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 19_o but_o behold_v dear_a brethren_n how_o very_o theevish_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o up_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v usurp_v have_v usurp_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n might_n and_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v blind_v you_o with_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o have_v lead_v you_o from_o god_n into_o opinion_n and_o there_o you_o go_v astray_o they_o have_v egg_v you_o on_o to_o contention_n and_o war_n so_o that_o you_o have_v murder_v one_o another_o and_o waste_v your_o native_a country_n they_o have_v bereave_v you_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o your_o good_n and_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o you_o become_v enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o thus_o blind_a even_n on_o both_o side_n 20._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o live_n the_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n benefice_a minister_n that_o have_v live_n curate_n over_o your_o soul_n your_o spiritualty_n the_o clergy_n look_v upon_o popery_n whence_o have_v that_o spring_v from_o the_o devil_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v cause_v asia_n africa_n assyria_n persia_n and_o greece_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o deceit_n for_o the_o antichristian_a priest-devill_n have_v blind_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o vain_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o unanimous_a love_n he_o have_v place_v more_o holiness_n in_o one_o order_n and_o opinion_n then_o in_o another_o and_o have_v sell_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o etc._n of_o such_o as_o the_o order_n or_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o of_o bishop_n primat_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n order_n for_o money_n that_o order_n which_o have_v much_o and_o rich_a live_n and_o revenue_n must_v give_v much_o to_o the_o chief_a devil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o a_o lord_n upon_o earth_n the_o simple_a lay_v people_n be_v persuade_v these_o order_n be_v holiness_n and_o so_o worship_v before_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o thence_o o_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o people_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n thus_o do_v the_o simple_a people_n do_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o 21._o o_o thou_o simple_a devotion_n simple_a devotion_n holiness_n thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o so_o do_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v or_o account_v to_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o you_o go_v on_o blind_o in_o it_o and_o though_o on_o that_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o you_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n in_o blindness_n the_o
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
at_o this_o parent_n and_o ancient_a people_n see_v and_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o that_o their_o child_n be_v so_o dextrous_a and_o witty_a in_o their_o wantonness_n and_o waggery_n they_o be_v tickle_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o it_o when_o they_o unhappy_o jest_v at_o honest_a people_n that_o which_o old_a folk_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o shame_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n that_o thereby_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v all_o this_o the_o devil_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o ride_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o lord_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o can_v but_o conzen_v and_o cheat_v his_o neighbour_n despise_v slander_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o good_n that_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n all_o immodest_a wanton_a word_n and_o manner_n be_v hold_v the_o best_a art_n and_o courtship_n he_o that_o can_v laugh_v and_o jeer_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o countenance_n be_v master_n upon_o the_o place_n all_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n prank_n and_o trick_n and_o thus_o he_o lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o his_o string_n and_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o 7._o youth_n both_o of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n learn_v first_o the_o devil_n trade_n before_o they_o take_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o hand_n disdainful_a malicious_a wantonness_n be_v the_o first_o work_n they_o learn_v and_o the_o parent_n encourage_v their_o child_n in_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a worldly_a fashionable_a accomplishment_n 8._o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o a_o little_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o bestial_a unchastity_n be_v the_o second_o work_n they_o learn_v which_o they_o call_v a_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o allure_v one_o another_o to_o it_o thus_o youth_n give_v room_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o blossom_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o nest_n therein_o and_o so_o catch_v one_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o another_o the_o male_a with_o the_o female_a and_o the_o female_a with_o the_o male_a 9_o if_o any_o send_v a_o son_n to_o the_o university_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o useful_a country_n useful_a to_o his_o country_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o learn_v wantonness_n bravery_n pride_n suttlety_n how_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o their_o own_o and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sweat_n and_o contrive_v a_o cloak_n for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v interest_n be_v sva_fw-la jura_n right_n title_n interest_n his_o right_n by_o law_n but_o that_o cloak_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a deceitful_a heart_n be_v his_o minister_n if_o he_o can_v speak_v a_o little_a latin_a or_o foreign_a language_n than_o no_o simple_a man_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o his_o company_n his_o highmindednesse_a fly_n aloft_o the_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v but_o meat_n for_o worm_n must_v be_v trim_v with_o ribbon_n and_o babble_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o deflower_v maid_n be_v courtship_n there_o be_v people_n that_o can_v behave_v themselves_o so_o fine_o till_o they_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o mother_n daughter_n 10_o and_o such_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o university_n and_o set_v up_o for_o minister_n for_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o worldly_a government_n or_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o then_o they_o govern_v as_o their_o guest_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o the_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n work_v the_o great_a abomination_n and_o the_o inferior_a learn_v of_o he_o he_o invent_v law_n invent_v trick_n and_o slight_n of_o law_n trick_n how_o he_o may_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o equity_n get_v the_o good_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o himself_o he_o make_v constitution_n order_n and_o statute_n and_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a he_o constrain_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a to_o do_v hard_a service_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o pride_n and_o state_n he_o crush_v the_o simple_a with_o harsh_a cruel_a language_n he_o take_v away_o his_o sweat_n and_o torment_v his_o body_n he_o make_v he_o his_o very_a slave_n and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o no_o more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o needy_a must_v spend_v his_o sweat_n whole_o in_o his_o service_n there_o be_v no_o pity_n nor_o release_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o his_o dog_n have_v a_o better_a life_n than_o the_o poor_a needy_a soul_n under_o his_o roof_n and_o this_o he_o account_v his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o or_o privilege_n prerogative_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o abyss_n where_o one_o form_n or_o property_n plagu_v vex_v and_o torment_v the_o other_o where_o the_o life_n be_v its_o own_o enemy_n and_o there_o it_o be_v ground_v 11._o this_o the_o inferior_a learn_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o get_v his_o live_n also_o with_o suttlety_n and_o deceit_n covetousness_n and_o knavery_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v hardly_o fill_v his_o belly_n in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o necessity_n force_v he_o that_o he_o must_v enhance_v his_o labour_n and_o commodity_n and_o must_v wrest_v from_o his_o neighbour_n his_o sweat_n again_o without_o love_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v but_o fill_v his_o belly_n he_o learn_v from_o his_o superior_a to_o gurmondise_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n and_o live_v a_o bestial_a life_n what_o the_o superior_a spend_v in_o a_o courtly_a stately_a fashion_n that_o the_o inferior_a spend_v in_o a_o beastly_a swinish_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n thus_o one_o wickedness_n effect_v another_o and_o the_o devil_n remain_v prince_n on_o earth_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n 12._o how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v when_o god_n in_o his_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n will_v appear_v why_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v evil_n and_o there_o every_o soul_n will_v cry_v out_o of_o those_o that_o lead_v it_o astray_o and_o curse_v they_o every_o thing_n will_v have_v its_o cause_n appear_v before_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v feel_v it_o in_o its_o conscience_n where_o then_o will_v you_o superior_a remain_n when_o your_o inferior_a shall_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v force_v he_o to_o such_o wicked_a course_n and_o that_o you_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sweat_n and_o consume_v his_o good_n and_o labour_n in_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n how_o will_v you_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n into_o which_o you_o be_v put_v wherein_o you_o shall_v stop_v unrighteousness_n and_o hold_v the_o wicked_a in_o awe_n by_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n and_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v his_o wicked_a course_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v they_o but_o have_v only_o look_v after_o your_o covetousness_n how_o you_o may_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sweat_n you_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o soul_n good_a but_o his_o sweat_n and_o labour_n he_o may_v else_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o you_o have_v give_v a_o evil_a example_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o your_o course_n and_o make_v it_o his_o pattern_n curse_v blaspheme_a threaten_a dare_a malice_n dare_a or_o provocation_n to_o wrath_n and_o malice_n surliness_n have_v be_v your_o fashion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o and_o have_v so_o constant_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v you_o have_v only_o look_v after_o his_o money_n and_o not_o after_o his_o soul_n 13._o and_o now_o when_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o every_o work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n where_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o work_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o there_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o upon_o your_o ungodly_a curse_a deed_n word_n and_o work_n and_o one_o will_v curse_v and_o wish_v all_o evil_n to_o the_o other_o for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o evil_n to_o he_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o gnaw_v it_o that_o
and_o pliable_a humble_a that_o when_o it_o have_v kindle_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o self_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v that_o but_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o go_v forth_o from_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v zealous_a but_o it_o do_v better_a to_o live_v in_o meekness_n in_o which_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o total_o belove_a child_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o pour_v out_o fire_n upon_o my_o brother_n and_o so_o burn_v myself_o therein_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n then_o to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 37._o christ_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o to_o awaken_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o quite_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n anger_n he_o have_v break_v the_o band_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n as_o child_n shall_v follow_v their_o parent_n therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o faithful_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 38._o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o be_v a_o instruction_n and_o teach_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o be_v always_o right_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o short_a manuduction_n short_a manuduction_n introduction_n to_o though_o it_o can_v be_v interpretation_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v in_o its_o interpretation_n confine_v or_o conclude_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prayer_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a eternity_n also_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o expound_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o be_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v venture_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o manuduction_n a_o manuduction_n introduction_n not_o to_o tie_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o one_o soul_n as_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o exposition_n the_o more_o any_o search_n into_o it_o the_o more_o they_o find_v therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o also_o present_v we_o to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v out_o whole_a business_n of_o pray_v and_o conversion_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o into_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v the_o spring_a and_o grow_v up_o through_o himself_o in_o god_n he_o drive_v forth_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a centre_n forth_o through_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n body_n with_o many_o branch_n and_o fair_a fruit_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o glorious_a tree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o soul_n eat_v of_o many_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soil_n or_o ground_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o they_o again_o in_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v its_o food_n on_o the_o table_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 39_o father_n 39_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n the_o lord_n prayer_n afford_v a_o very_a high_a and_o excellent_a understanding_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o express_v the_o eternal_a birth_n also_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o show_v he_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n it_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o divine_a union_n and_o show_v he_o how_o kind_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o 40._o but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o brief_a summary_n content_n and_o meaning_n and_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n exposition_n and_o commit_v the_o further_a work_n of_o the_o high_a tongue_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o a_o finish_v a_o it_o may_v be_v his_o treatise_n call_v the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer_n book_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v treatise_n by_o itself_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v here_n follow_v a_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n from_o syllable_n to_o syllable_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o language_n the_o german_n language_n high_a dutch_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o author_n native_a language_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o understand_v by_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o must_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a word_n and_o interline_v the_o english_a under_o it_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n the_o 85._o upon_o the_o word_n schuff_n and_o etc._n and_o in_o the_o aurora_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o in_o his_o other_o write_n the_o entrance_n unser_fw-mi vatter_fw-ge he_o himmel_n our_o father_n which_v art_n in_o heaven_n 41._o when_o we_o say_v v_n nser_fw-ge vatter_fw-ge in_o himmell_n then_o the_o soul_n raise_v up_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n very_o exact_o and_o accurate_o for_o un_o be_v god_n eternal_a will_n to_o nature_n ser_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o first_o principle_n consist_v 42._o vatter_n give_v the_o two_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n for_o va_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n tter_n be_v mercury_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v the_o two_o mother_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v itself_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n and_o into_o water_n for_o va_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o light_n which_o afford_v substantiality_n and_o tter_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n which_o afford_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a life_n and_o vatter_n be_v both_o of_o they_o 43._o when_o we_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v the_o innermost_a viz._n the_o heart_n from_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o for_o the_o syllable_n he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sound_v through_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o lip_n keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o innermost_a unawaken_v 44._o when_o we_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o syllable_n mell_v be_v the_o angelical_a soul_n itself_o which_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n between_o the_o two_o mother_n have_v comprehend_v and_o with_o the_o word_n he_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o creature_n viz._n into_o mell_v for_o he_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o mell_v therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_a matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n the_o first_o petition_n dein_fw-ge nahme_n werde_z geheiliget_fw-la thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v be_v or_o sanctify_v hallow_v 45._o when_o we_o say_v dein_fw-ge we_o understand_v how_o the_o poor_a soul_n swim_v in_o the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o it_o cast_v itself_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o go_v with_o the_o syllable_n dein_fw-ge into_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 46._o in_o the_o syllable_n nah_o
it_o incline_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o syllable_n i_o it_o comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 47._o and_o when_o we_o say_v be_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n go_v along_o in_o the_o will_n for_o be_v have_v the_o whole_a centre_n and_o with_o the_o syllable_n do_v it_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o obedience_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o will_v not_o kindle_v the_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o lucifer_n have_v do_v 48._o and_o when_o we_o say_v ge_fw-mi than_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n as_o a_o quiet_a child_n without_o anger_n and_o then_o hei_o be_v the_o powerful_a enter_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o number-three_a where_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o the_o syllable_n li_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o syllable_n get_v there_o the_o soul_n will_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n chariot_n soul_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n wedding_n chariot_n with_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o second_o petition_n dein_fw-ge reich_n komme_fw-fr thy_o kingdom_n come_v 49._o dein_fw-ge there_o the_o poor_a soul_n give_v itself_o up_o again_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n child_n 50._o reich_n here_o the_o soul_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 51._o komme_fw-fr in_o the_o syllable_n kom_fw-mi it_o go_v in_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o with_o the_o syllable_n i_n it_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o apprehend_a power_n into_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o sprout_n for_o the_o i_o make_v the_o lip_n be_v open_a and_o let_v the_o sprout_n of_o the_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o grow_v soft_o by_o degree_n the_o three_o petition_n dein_fw-ge willen_n geschehe_fw-ge wie_a in_o himmel_n also_o auch_fw-ge auff_fw-ge erden_fw-ge thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n 52._o dein_fw-ge here_o the_o soul_n do_v with_o its_o will_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o petition_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n will_n 53._o will_n be_v its_o desire_n to_o will_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n len_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o will_n into_o the_o centre_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v that_o its_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v up_o shall_v or_o boil_v up_o flow_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 54._o ge_z with_o this_o syllable_n it_o go_v into_o the_o will_n sche_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o there_o it_o do_v what_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o we_o in_o misery_n bow_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v patient_o what_o god_n work_v it_o submit_v it_o yield_v or_o submit_v bow_v itself_o as_o a_o child_n 55._o wie_z there_o it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o will_v it_o will_v be_v he_o be_v petition_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n again_o the_o create_v of_o the_o creature_n mell_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o will_v to_o act_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v 56._o all_o there_o it_o comprehend_v that_o will_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o with_o the_o syllable_n so_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n auch_n there_o it_o afford_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o out_o into_o the_o outward_a out_o from_o itself_o into_o this_o world_n 57_o auff_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o apprehend_v the_o same_o again_o and_o desire_v that_o its_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o it_o only_o let_v the_o will_n of_o the_o substance_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o close_a lip_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o figure_a substance_n eternal_o 58._o er_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n it_o bring_v its_o substance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o will_n shall_v work_v miracle_n work_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o will_n must_v manifest_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n den_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o this_o syllable_n do_v not_o break_v up_o the_o centre_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meek_a love_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o er_fw-mi the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v in_o all_o hide_a secret_n but_o it_o must_v not_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n 59_o here_o our_o want_n be_v very_o much_o the_o heavy_a fall_n press_v we_o hard_o o_o there_o be_v very_o much_o herein_o hide_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o describe_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n note_n devil_n note_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o prayer_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n run_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o do_v live_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o skill_n perfect_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n want_v when_o they_o ask_v why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n we_o do_v right_o swim_v here_o in_o misery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n show_v we_o the_o four_o petition_n gieb_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-ge taglich_fw-ge brodt_n heute_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n to_o day_n 60._o gieb_n there_o the_o will_n stick_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o press_v outward_o and_o the_o mouth_n catch_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v feed_v what_o the_o word_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v that_o 61._o uns_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n desire_v food_n for_o all_o its_o fellow_n member_n viz._n for_o all_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n with_o many_o branch_n whereof_o every_o branch_n must_v have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o in_o common_a out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o it_o attract_v that_o with_o all_o its_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o a_o love_a brother_n it_o will_v to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a and_o not_o alone_o to_o itself_o in_o covetousness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v 62._o vn_fw-fr with_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n wherein_o before_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n ser_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n in_o the_o will_n where_o one_o form_n in_o the_o original_a generate_v fill_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o eternal_o live_v and_o subsi_v and_o that_o the_o will_n or_o the_o soul_n desire_v else_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o spirit_n desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o retain_v its_o band_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v forth_o 63._o and_o here_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o great_a hide_a secret_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n belove_a doctor_n if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o will_v seek_v here_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v nothing_o here_o nor_o will_v to_o understand_v than_o you_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o be_v only_a teller_n of_o story_n which_o the_o simple_a if_o he_o do_v use_v himself_o to_o it_o will_v
back_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n the_o devil_n always_o present_v god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 5._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n keep_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n and_o maintenance_n it_o think_v god_n let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o stick_v in_o reason_n without_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v use_v cark_n and_o care_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o cunning_a and_o suttlety_n must_v do_v it_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o delusion_n many_o strong_a delusion_n potent_a evil_n do_v arise_v 6._o dear_a child_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o belly_n need_v earthly_a food_n and_o the_o body_n earthly_a clothing_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n house_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a spirit_n must_v endeavour_v it_o shall_v labour_v and_o travail_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o earthly_a man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v say_v god_n in_o moses_n 7._o for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v imagine_a or_o put_v its_o mind_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v captivate_v that_o again_o so_o that_o it_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o so_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 8._o for_o god_n take_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o take_v a_o mesch_n a_o mass_n or_o concretion_n of_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o red_a earth_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o from_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o adamah_n from_o the_o fires-centre_n and_o from_o the_o waters-centre_n viz._n from_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n from_o without_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n 9_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v quite_o in_o the_o outward_a only_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o outward_a its_o will_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v bellied_a be_v or_o big_a bellied_a impregnate_v with_o the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o earthly_a fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o have_v paradisicall_a food_n without_o need_n and_o death_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n know_v he_o not_o and_o apprehend_v he_o not_o so_o also_o man_n he_o can_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v bring_v divine_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v away_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n eat_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bless_v than_o god_n bless_v the_o body_n also_o for_o the_o soul_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a one_o and_o so_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v and_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n which_o his_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v he_o must_v labour_v and_o trade_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v god_n wonder_n with_o his_o skill_n and_o business_n and_o or_o handicraft_n and_o business_n trade_n 12._o all_o trade_n business_n and_o condition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o one_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o body_n be_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n have_v no_o displeasure_n at_o its_o business_n or_o matter_n or_o or_o matter_n do_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o get_v its_o food_n and_o live_a 13._o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n one_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o one_o element_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n capsula_fw-la upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la what_o man_n soever_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o reason_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o creator_n which_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o creat_v continual_o it_o bless_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o business_n and_o trade_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o and_o creat_v or_o effect_v it_o 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o forsake_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o must_v open_v its_o wonder_n 15._o man_n do_v well_o enough_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o do_v only_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o brother_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o what_o care_v god_n for_o the_o operatum_fw-la the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la labour_n he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n of_o that_o 16._o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n free_a choice_n or_o liberty_n will_n he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o upon_o earth_n in_o what_o work_n he_o will_v let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o swineherd_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n will_v the_o simple_a be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o with_o the_o wise_a he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o with_o the_o simple_a he_o build_v and_o till_v the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o his_o labourer_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 17._o every_o one_o have_v a_o employment_n or_o call_v wherein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o measure_n its_o height_n exaltation_n or_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n pitch_n which_o it_o distribute_v in_o it_o may_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a distinction_n and_o degree_n there_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n so_o according_o be_v its_o degree_n of_o degree_n of_o highness_n or_o degree_n exaltation_n in_o heaven_n also_o its_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n but_o all_o in_o one_o love_n 18._o every_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n in_o another_o power_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o grutch_v at_o one_o another_o though_o one_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n than_o another_o but_o they_o stand_v kind_o one_o by_o another_o and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n put_v many_o sort_n of_o herb_n together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v its_o virtue_n and_o all_o benefit_n the_o sick_a so_o we_o all_o please_v god_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o his_o field_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o choke_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a herb_n or_o flower_n so_o also_o do_v the_o wicked_a who_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o
verse_n 15_o sphere_n chap._n 10._o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o wise_a magist_n and_o mathematician_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n verse_n 25_o spirit_n spirit_n chap._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 2._o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o four_o form_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o bring_v the_o light_n forth_o in_o its_o high_a depth_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n also_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o subsi_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 4._o a_o similitude_n describe_v the_o outflowne_a air_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o further_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o light_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o man_n shall_v not_o judge_v lest_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v know_v itself_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 5._o whither_o the_o spirit_n go_v when_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o open_v seal_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 5._o the_o aim_n of_o the_o different_a wisdom_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o a_o body_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 5._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 90_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o man_n spirit_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n also_o how_o all_o be_v without_o be_v till_o the_o a._n and_o o._n verse_n 92_o chap._n 5._o the_o centre_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n how_o all_o come_v to_o be_v thick_a gross_a and_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o air_n or_o wind_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o paradisicall_a garland_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 7._o how_o often_o unwilling_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n account_v a_o good_a spirit_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 8._o how_o no_o spirit_n desire_v to_o come_v out_o from_o its_o mother_n again_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 9_o he_o on_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n fall_v he_o understand_v it_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o impotent_a air_n spirit_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o create_v a_o model_n in_o his_o will_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o air_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n introduce_v its_o government_n also_o in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o how_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n from_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n shall_v look_v after_o outward_a thing_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o six_o spirit_n have_v execute_v their_o fierce_a might_n in_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 4._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o inceptive_a will_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earthly_a and_o watery_a spirit_n be_v verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o spirit_n shall_v be_v know_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o hide_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n also_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v its_o beginning_n know_v by_o the_o author_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n lie_v captive_a verse_n 110_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o create_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n verse_n 27_o star_n star_n chap._n 7._o how_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n or_o form_n in_o its_o power_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 3._o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v the_o seven_o star_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v also_o why_o they_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v and_o their_o property_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 7._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o star_n also_o how_o they_o awaken_v all_o creature_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o tincture_n number_v six_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n number_n six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o in_o number_n or_o the_o star_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n wear_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o star_n be_v child_n of_o the_o sun_n very_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v here_o verse_n 17_o chap._n 10._o how_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o indeed_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 38_o sting_n chap._n 2._o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o sting_n or_o goad_n also_o how_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o become_v joyful_a and_o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o stone_n chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o magi_n find_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o also_o hide_v verse_n 99_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o stone_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 6._o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v that_o find_v the_o stone_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 6._o this_o stone_n be_v the_o slight_a and_o most_o contemptible_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o stone_n they_o who_o right_o seek_v it_o find_v it_o other_o scorn_v it_o verse_n 103_o chap._n 7._o what_o help_v the_o soul_n get_v in_o its_o earnestness_n also_o how_o little_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o corner_n stone_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 7._o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 7._o how_o
why_o woman_n be_v talkative_a how_o the_o moon_n govern_v their_o matrix_fw-la why_o the_o moon_n run_v her_o course_n so_o soon_o verse_n 112_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n divide_v adam_n and_o make_v woman_n out_o of_o he_o verse_n 23_o wonder_n chap._n 3._o how_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o wonder_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 17._o the_o outward_a body_n shall_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o word_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o eternal_o make_v itself_o verse_n 38_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n creat_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la what_o the_o eternal_a still_a joy_n be_v also_o in_o what_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_a in_o nature_n two_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n the_o first_o express_v the_o fierce_a power_n which_o be_v the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v calâ—ed_v god_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n also_o how_o love_n and_o hate_n stand_v in_o opposition_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a may_v in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n form_n a_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 96_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n verse_n 112_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n in_o nine_o month_n become_v a_o perfect_a man._n verse_n 84_o chap._n 6._o what_o in_o the_o iron_n represent_v the_o word_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v to_o become_v man._n verse_n 67_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n form_v the_o word_n verse_n 29_o world_n chap._n 1._o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o of_o what_o and_o wherefore_o this_o world_n have_v be_v create_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o seven_o form_n manife_v he_o wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v effect_v verse_n 45_o chap._n 4._o this_o world_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v the_o shadow_n of_o every_o thing_n therein_o remain_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o the_o inward_a government_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o whence_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a verse_n 17_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 5._o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n immaterial_a nature_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o how_o before_o time_n the_o world_n be_v without_o substance_n lucifer_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_a verse_n 117_o chap._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v yet_o blind_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 6._o what_o we_o be_v also_o what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a substance_n and_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o man_n they_o each_o generate_v their_o like_a verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o why_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o time_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o own_o hard_a prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o why_o this_o world_n be_v create_v which_o before_o the_o creation_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v build_v verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o that_o which_o desire_v to_o reach_v god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n also_o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o must_v dissolve_v the_o world_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 11._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o god_n where_o god_n be_v and_o where_o the_o abyss_n be_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 11._o what_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o hellish_a world_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n also_o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v verse_n 110_o chap._n 14._o the_o world_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o gaze_v stock_n verse_n 55_o work_n chap._n 4._o as_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v so_o shall_v the_o builder_n our_o work_n follow_v we_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n shall_v appear_v verse_n 134_o chap._n 8._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a body_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 18._o how_o all_o work_n follow_v after_o the_o will_n also_o how_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v verse_n 21_o wrath._n chap._n 1._o the_o severe_a kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n how_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o how_o he_o let_v that_o come_v which_o man_n himself_o have_v awaken_v as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40_o chap._n 11._o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n how_o the_o anger_n shall_v have_v rest_v eternal_o without_o the_o awaken_v wrath_n no_o devil_n can_v move_v a_o flie._n verse_n 41_o write_n chap._n 4._o though_o the_o author_n writing_n be_v hard_a and_o incredible_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 4._o his_o writing_n have_v a_o assurance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v no_o understanding_n but_o childish_a writing_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 6._o how_o people_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o these_o writing_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o these_o writing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 9_o the_o world_n servant_n have_v rather_o loose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o their_o honour_n and_o good_n the_o whore_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v persecute_v these_o writing_n verse_n 2._o chap._n 10._o advice_n in_o these_o writing_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o present_a apprehension_n of_o they_o verse_n 31_o youth_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o youth_n if_o they_o perceive_v their_o parent_n give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 5_o zeal_n chap._n 12._o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a zeal_n against_o the_o martyr_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v better_a than_o zeal_n verse_n 36_o finis_fw-la xl._n qvestion_n concern_v the_o soul_n propound_v by_o dr._n balthasar_z walter_n and_o answer_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n which_o in_o itself_o contain_v all_o mystery_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno._n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o matth._n simmons_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 40._o question_n reader_n the_o author_n write_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n chief_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n that_o send_v they_o to_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n this_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v dr._n balthasar_n walter_n who_o travel_v for_o learning_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o happen_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerlitz_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o rejoice_v that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v find_v at_o home_n
above_o over_o the_o word_n will_n be_v note_v with_o number_n 24._o and_o first_o into_o darkness_n for_o reason_n lose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o divine_a desire_n wherein_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v so_o or_o fill_v impregnate_n itself_o with_o virtue_n with_o or_o virtue_n power_n from_o god_n fire_n number_n 25._o 192._o and_o then_o reason_n then_o or_o reason_n it_o kindle_v the_o magic_a fire_n of_o covetousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v to_o have_v more_o have_v or_o more_o much_o and_o never_o have_v enough_o as_o here_o n._n 25._o anguish_n number_n 26._o 193._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o covetousness_n than_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n begin_v to_o burn_v n._n 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o covetousness_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o magic_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o there_o death_n be_v bear_v which_o must_v separate_v what_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n number_n 27._o 194._o and_o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o grievous_a fall_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v imagine_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v cunning_a and_o get_v much_o wit._n much_o or_o wit._n skill_n and_o even_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a source_n in_o the_o skill_n have_v he_o continue_v upon_o the_o stroke_n in_o the_o line_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v earthy_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v divine_a food_n into_o the_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o and_o must_v again_o go_v through_o the_o principle_n into_o death_n n._n 27._o where_o his_o body_n must_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o mystery_n 195._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n turn_v his_o will_n into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n than_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o â—ire_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o will_v have_v any_o divine_a virtue_n divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n power_n in_o it_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o his_o proud_a earthly_a work_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n of_o the_o will_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o magic_a fire_n when_o the_o divine_a light-fire_n be_v not_o in_o it_o than_o one_o magic_a fire_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v out_o from_o thence_o will_n number_n 28._o light_n number_n 29._o spirit_n number_n 30._o man_n number_n 31._o 196._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n do_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v yield_v it_o â—elfe_n up_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 27._o that_o soul_n be_v then_o sink_v down_o from_o its_o proud_a and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a work_n and_o become_v free_a in_o that_o same_o will_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n n._n 28._o in_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n the_o image_n reach_v image_n or_o reach_v obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n again_o n._n 29._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n image_n n._n 30._o stand_v again_o in_o the_o divine_a man_n n._n 31._o image_n number_n 3â—_n god_n number_n 33._o 197._o for_o â—hen_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o death_n at_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n that_o be_v christ_n flesh_n into_o itself_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o itself_o into_o the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a life_n spring_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o image_n be_v free_a again_o as_o here_o n._n 32._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o dwell_v in_o god_n n._n 33._o and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n or_o essence_n for_o the_o image_n here_o be_v beyond_o be_v or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n in_o the_o liberty_n but_o thy_o humanity_n be_v in_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 198._o but_o for_o those_o soul_n which_o abide_v in_o their_o proud_a covetous_a work_n in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o they_o abide_v indeed_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n of_o anguish_n and_o their_o work_n be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n 199._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n at_o length_n yet_o do_v incline_v itself_o towards_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_o bind_v to_o the_o wrath_n than_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o nine_o number_n number_n 34._o 200._o this_o soul_n must_v needs_o burn_v thus_o a_o while_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o its_o sydereall_a fuel_n be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n die_v the_o image_n must_v be_v purge_v be_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v purge_v purge_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v bathe_v which_o this_o present_a too_o wise_a world_n scorn_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o try_v it_o in_o death_n where_o that_o little_a spark_n which_o do_v hang_v but_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n must_v enwrap_v itself_o quite_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v both_o body_n and_o essence_n and_o remain_v naked_a without_o divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n or_o body_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o nine_o number_n n._n 34._o and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v in_o the_o tincture_n all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v but_o the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v do_v here_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o its_o mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o man._n soul_n eternal_a habitation_n number_n 35._o 201._o after_o the_o nine_o number_n stand_v the_o soul_n eternal_a habitation_n note_v with_o the_o n._n 35._o which_o signify_v that_o these_o escape_v soul_n be_v yet_o in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o without_o their_o work_n and_o they_o can_v so_o high_o attain_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o those_o which_o here_o which_o or_o here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n habitation_n enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n as_o also_o above_o it_o the_o word_n image_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o image_n be_v without_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n angelical_a world_n number_n 36._o 202._o bevond_o the_o word_n habitation_n stand_v angelical_a world_n n._n 36._o signify_v the_o whole_a place_n whole_a or_o place_n court_n of_o angel_n or_o principality_n or_o throne_n or_o principality_n princely_a throne_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o their_o root_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v feel_v proud_a devil_n number_n 37._o will_v of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n number_n 38._o 203._o at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o upper_a space_n n._n 37._o stand_v proud_a devil_n with_o two_o leg_n two_o or_o leg_n line_n one_o reach_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o character_n qui_fw-fr n._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o reach_v up_o above_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a where_o stand_v will_n of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n n._n 38._o here_o the_o devil_n fall_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 204._o he_o have_v drive_v his_o proud_a will_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o fury_n by_o or_o reason_n or_o in_o wit_n craft_n and_o fury_n cunning_a subtlety_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n and_o inflame_v and_o or_o inflame_v kindle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v kindle_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o from_o earth_n and_o stone_n proceed_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternarie_a n._n 38._o as_o still_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o desire_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o angel_n abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n number_n 39_o eternal_a hell_n of_o devil_n number_n 40._o 205._o and_o
if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o i_o model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medic_fw-la ne_fw-la or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o work_n master_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o our_o will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a overpowereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o
seed_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n a_o wrathful_a turba_n wind_v itself_o in_o according_a to_o some_o powerful_a constellation_n as_o be_v see_v that_o honest_a parent_n many_o time_n have_v evil_a have_v or_o evil_a wicked_a child_n but_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 5._o you_o see_v it_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o strive_v in_o their_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n also_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o many_o other_o the_o ten_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 1._o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o philosophy_n the_o world_n now_o have_v that_o it_o can_v grunden_n can_v grunden_n resolve_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o for_o i_o know_v such_o question_n be_v agitate_a by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n who_o make_v great_a disputation_n about_o it_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o proud_a blindness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o god_n in_o etc._n in_o their_o reason_n or_o art_n of_o logic_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o now_o therefore_o you_o wise_a man_n behold_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o understand_v you_o understand_v even_o nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v teacher_n it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o carry_v a_o shepherd_n crook_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 3._o o_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o seduce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n and_o arrogate_v divine_a divinum_fw-la divine_a or_o may_v or_o authority_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n to_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v see_v against_o who_o you_o have_v strive_v have_v or_o strive_v kick_v i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o in_o babel_n awake_v it_o be_v day_n 4._o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o but_o be_v propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n as_o a_o spring_v a_o or_o twig_n spring_v branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o as_o a_o man_n set_v or_o sow_v corn_n or_o seed_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n and_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v always_o in_o contend_v in_o or_o wrestle_v or_o contend_v strife_n about_o man_n each_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o so_o that_o many_o time_n a_o wonderful_a turba_n be_v bring_v in_o while_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o parent_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o christ_n flesh_n the_o divine_a essentiality_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n yet_o the_o turba_n in_o time_n can_v enter_v in_o byâ—_n in_o or_o byâ—_n with_o the_o reason_n 7._o so_o also_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o î_n if_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v evil_a and_o hold_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n then_o a_o evil_a soul_n be_v sow_v but_o the_o principle_n can_v yet_o judge_v it_o nor_o the_o turba_n neither_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evil_a child_n yet_o if_o it_o turn_v it_o may_v with_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o black_a raven_n become_v white_a but_o where_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n but_o one_o parent_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n half_a in_o half_n there_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v god_n cast_v no_o soul_n away_o unless_o it_o cast_v itself_o away_o every_o soul_n be_v its_o own_o judgement_n 9_o consider_v this_o you_o evil_a parent_n you_o gather_v riches_n gather_v good_n riches_n money_n for_o your_o child_n get_v they_o good_a soul_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eleven_o question_n how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 1._o a_o thing_n which_o ungroundable_a which_o or_o ungroundable_a be_v unsearchable_a and_o yet_o seek_v and_o make_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o that_o have_v its_o original_a and_o seat_n in_o its_o first_o make_v first_o form_v or_o make_v conception_n where_o it_o conceive_v itself_o in_o itself_o therein_o be_v its_o limit_n viz_o in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v forward_o where_o then_o it_o always_o make_v one_o resemblance_n one_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n according_a to_o the_o other_o until_o it_o find_v the_o first_o again_o viz._n the_o unsearchable_a limit_n 2._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n form_v god_n or_o form_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n the_o or_o son_n or_o word_n heart_n and_o the_o word_n which_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o dwell_v in_o three_o principle_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o splendour_n a_o or_o splendour_n glance_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o tincture_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o concave_a dole_n or_o hollow_a piâ—_n or_o dâ—nt_n or_o furrow_v of_o the_o heart_n praecordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosom_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o both_o principle_n part_v themselves_o and_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o brimstony_v light_a and_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o tincture_n go_v through_o all_o the_o member_n 5._o but_o the_o true_a vulcanus_fw-la true_a ignis_fw-la faber_n vulcanus_fw-la fire-smith_n in_o the_o centre_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o have_v its_o counsel-house_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o inward_a sense_n sense_n also_o the_o five_o chief_a counselor_n viz._n the_o sense_n the_o or_o outward_a sense_n five_o sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o life_n our_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n and_o in_o our_o principle_n our_o three_o principle_n second_o and_o also_o in_o our_o aurora_n our_o aurora_n first_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o seat_v in_o the_o inward_a principle_n but_o it_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o outward_a viz._n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v captivate_v it_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n demerse_v itself_o into_o god_n the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o outward_a ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o assistant_n no_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o scorn_n and_o shame_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o outward_a life_n perish_v that_o this_o reach_v the_o soul_n and_o kill_v that_o no_o it_o lose_v principle_n lose_v viz._n the_o three_o principle_n one_o principle_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o work_n the_o or_o outward_a work_n essence_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o shadow_n 9_o for_o the_o outward_a essence_n reach_v not_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n no_o fire_n nor_o sword_n that_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n or_o put_v it_o to_o death_n but_o only_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v its_o poison_n 10._o for_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o eternal_o the_o twelve_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
the_o earthly_a life_n the_o sixteenth_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n keep_v in_o such_o union_n both_o in_o the_o adamicall_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 1._o we_o have_v mention_v before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n which_o be_v all_o three_o in_o the_o soul_n already_o beforehand_o and_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v before_o in_o the_o seed_n while_o it_o lie_v hide_v in_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o also_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o itself_o before_o in_o that_o it_o drive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o a_o false_a imagination_n to_o a_o false_a desire_n 2._o although_o the_o spirit_n tame_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o imagine_v and_o this_o the_o turba_n cause_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o time_n this_o imagination_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n it_o wish_v it_o excommunicate_v it_o excommunicate_v anathematise_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n stick_v thus_o in_o a_o miserable_a strait_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v until_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o body_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o union_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o outward_a man_n will_v always_o devour_v the_o regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o each_o have_v its_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a can_v overmaster_v the_o inward_a if_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o continue_v combat_n continue_v or_o the_o combat_n in_o strife_n 4._o they_o may_v very_o well_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o for_o all_o three_o set_v forth_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o due_a order_n each_o keep_n its_o own_o principle_n man._n note_v three_o bear_v rule_n in_o man._n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o three_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a heavenly_a image_n consist_v with_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n this_o shall_v seek_v and_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v give_v it_o understanding_n to_o do_v that_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v manifest_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o high_a secret_n to_o spirit_n to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n it_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o pearl_n and_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n be_v the_o seeker_n the_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o mysterium_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n wherein_o the_o arcanum_n the_o arcanum_n secret_a of_o great_a hiddennesse_n great_a or_o hiddennesse_n abstrusenesse_n be_v couch_v for_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o earthliness_n viz._n in_o a_o comprehensible_a essence_n and_o therefore_o now_o three_o seeker_n belong_v thereto_o 7._o but_o you_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o outward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o threefold_a life_n and_o not_o go_v back_o at_o all_o with_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o invard_n but_o with_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a 8._o for_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o beast_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a but_o its_o wonder_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o which_o it_o have_v open_v in_o the_o comprehensible_a essence_n they_o belong_v in_o their_o figure_n not_o in_o their_o essence_n to_o the_o inward_a the_o inward_a spirit_n must_v receive_v these_o which_o be_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v very_o well_o in_o the_o new_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o tincture_n do_v but_o hinder_v its_o desire_n its_o seek_v or_o desire_n long_v and_o imagination_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v bestial_a yet_o the_o inward_a understanding_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o and_o tame_v the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o but_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o bestial_a spirit_n to_o be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o have_v also_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n 10._o and_o he_o that_o let_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz._n the_o turba_n be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o incanrate_a a_o substantial_a or_o devil_n incanrate_a essential_a devil_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n power_n humility_n power_n viz._n humility_n water_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v that_o stern_a that_o or_o stern_a strong_a spirit_n captive_a and_o that_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v god_n image_n it_o may_v least_o may_v at_o least_o remain_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n 11._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o the_o together_o the_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n together_o union_n the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o we_o for_o many_o soul_n will_v perish_v if_o the_o bestial_a spirit_n be_v not_o which_o behold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o set_v before_o the_o fire-spirit_n earthly_a bestial_a labour_n and_o joy_n wherein_o it_o may_v buifie_v itself_o till_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n in_o the_o imagination_n to_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o its_o noble_a image_n that_o it_o may_v seek_v itself_o again_o 12._o my_o belove_a child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o bear_v or_o of_o in_o god_n i_o tell_v it_o you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n breathe_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n into_o adam_n nostril_n for_o great_a danger_n do_v attend_v this_o image_n 13._o god_n know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o lucifer_n and_o also_o what_o the_o great_a eternal_a desire_n eternal_a magia_n or_o desire_n magic_n can_v do_v yea_o adam_n may_v have_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o the_o outward_a glass_n hinder_v that_o for_o where_o water_n be_v it_o quench_v the_o fire_n 14._o also_o many_o a_o soul_n by_o its_o wickedness_n will_v become_v a_o devil_n in_o a_o eye_n a_o or_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n moment_n if_o the_o outward_a life_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v whole_o inflame_v itself_o 15._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o wickedness_n and_o or_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n evil_a that_o they_o do_v murder_n and_o commit_v villainy_n but_o this_o their_o fire_n have_v water_n or_o else_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o you_o see_v in_o gall_n which_o be_v a_o fiery_a poison_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n and_o so_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v allay_v 16._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o inward_a essence_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v wound_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o its_o source_n have_v kill_v water_n wherewith_o it_o often_o bedew_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o will_v spit_v fire_n 17._o moreover_o the_o outward_a spirit_n can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o this_o fire_n see_v it_o have_v fire_n in_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v only_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o inward_a fire_n 18._o the_o inward_a fire_n consume_v earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o even_o the_o noble_a image_n if_o it_o be_v kindle_v be_v or_o kindle_v inflame_v in_o the_o will_n but_o there_o the_o water_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o it_o which_o pull_v down_o its_o aspire_a force_n whereby_o it_o labour_v to_o get_v above_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v the_o seventeen_o question_n whence_o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o fire_n be_v life_n and_o the_o water_n be_v its_o death_n and_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o when_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o fire_n the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v dead_a 2._o and_o although_o in_o man_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o light_n which_o continual_o cause_v fire_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n as_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o hell_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n be_v go_n 3._o and_o
through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n substance_n god_n or_o substance_n essence_n 3._o it_o remain_v in_o its_o and_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n and_o essence_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o it_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o faâ—e_v 4._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o abyssall_n world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o shall_v it_o go_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o shepherd_n 5._o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n 7._o the_o essentiality_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n just_a as_o we_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o eat_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v they_o have_v colour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o like_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o a_o thought_n but_o substantial_a comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o soul_n virtual_a and_o sappy_a with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o give_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n give_v blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v again_o teach_v you_o another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o among_o very_o many_o not_o one_o but_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o hang_v as_o by_o a_o faith_n a_o the_o small_a thread_n of_o faith_n thread_n and_o be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o will_n these_o soul_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o flesh_n 11._o such_o as_o these_o wait_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o remain_v 13._o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o these_o soul_n that_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n without_o feel_v any_o source_n any_o or_o source_n pain_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o majesty_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o yet_o they_o see_v their_o work_n their_o or_o work_n wonder_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o expect_v god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n fot_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n great_a gulf_n or_o distance_n space_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o a_o principle_n they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o or_o power_n might_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n have_v therefore_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n clothe_v in_o white_n say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o darkness_n most_o the_o innermost_a in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o uttermost_a of_o all_o darkness_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o they_o remain_v mere_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o work_n their_o essence_n of_o work_n substance_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o it_o have_v indeed_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v open_v it_o without_o feeling_n without_o essence_n and_o feeling_n substance_n and_o perceptibility_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a principle_n it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n yet_o it_o can_v for_o a_o time_n make_v trick_n make_v show_v juggle_a trick_n apparition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n fydereall_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_v seek_v or_o rest_v abstinence_n and_o make_v many_o afraid_a with_o keep_v a_o racket_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o their_o show_v their_o or_o pomp_n and_o show_v trick_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v enough_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a devil_n he_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n willing_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o want_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o knavery_n for_o he_o can_v put_v on_o a_o outward_a cloak_n to_o seduce_v or_o terrify_v man_n in_o 23._o but_o this_o complaint_n we_o have_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o magic_a and_o philosophy_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o understanding_n she_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n still_o but_o her_o understanding_n quite_o fail_v she_o she_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o peer_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a it_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o string_n and_o take_v captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o once_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bind_v be_v malicious_a knavery_n thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o be_v broad_a daylight_n do_v but_o awake_a thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o that_o whereinto_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v if_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v than_o it_o have_v a_o christ_n a_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o expect_v only_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v form_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v they_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n 26._o all_o soul_n
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
they_o have_v their_o joy_n in_o their_o abomination_n and_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v to_o scorn_n god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v fiery_a spirit_n and_o god_n a_o spirit_n of_o light_n 4._o their_o boast_n be_v always_o of_o their_o strong_a fiery_a might_n they_o be_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o spit_v fire_n they_o seek_v destruction_n and_o find_v abomination_n 5._o they_o have_v also_o fruit_n grow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o will_n be_v 6._o they_o have_v a_o sort_n like_o such_o as_o play_v with_o firework_n as_o rocket_n and_o ball_n of_o fire_n also_o spit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n body_n mouth_n jest_a jeer_a scoff_a and_o deride_v in_o strange_a apish_a gesture_n of_o face_n and_o body_n fool_v tumble_a and_o juggle_a be_v their_o pastime_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o no_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o torment_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a fear_n horror_n terror_n and_o lamentation_n every_o one_o have_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v here_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o awaken_v the_o turba_n there_o and_o so_o he_o ride_v in_o the_o fire_n 7._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o because_o itself_o be_v fire_n but_o the_o turba_n do_v plague_v it_o with_o those_o abomination_n which_o it_o introduce_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a despair_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n 8._o to_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v their_o chief_a power_n they_o devour_v hellish_a brimstone_n and_o abomination_n for_o their_o fruit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o stuff_n that_o be_v outward_o fair_a but_o inward_o mere_a wickedness_n mere_a strong_a abomination_n malice_n or_o wickedness_n wrathfulness_n such_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o earth_n such_o bread_n do_v their_o heaven_n afford_v they_o to_o eat_v 9_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o shut_v up_o at_o all_o they_o may_v descend_v as_o deep_a as_o they_o will_v for_o the_o abyss_n and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o in_o their_o first_o place_n the_o deep_a they_o desire_v to_o throw_v themselves_o the_o deep_a they_o fall_v and_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o end_n or_o bottom_n 10._o their_o man._n their_o their_o time_n not_o the_o time_n of_o man._n number_n be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o any_o humane_a time_n their_o refocillation_n their_o refocillation_n breath_n be_v a_o mere_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o in_o their_o abomination_n that_o they_o be_v once_o angel_n and_o now_o devil_n then_o present_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n arise_v which_o bit_v and_o torment_v they_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v their_o wickedness_n be_v describe_v they_o be_v evil_a unclean_a beast_n that_o which_o they_o practise_v on_o earth_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v there_o also_o they_o drink_v down_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n without_o measure_n 12._o their_o dominion_n their_o or_o dominion_n government_n be_v no_o way_n better_a to_o be_v know_v then_o in_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n antichristian_a or_o beast_n horse_n and_o scornful_a man_n who_o rave_v with_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n a_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n of_o the_o hellish_a abomination_n we_o will_v not_o mention_v they_o any_o further_a for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o enochian_a life_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v 1._o this_o be_v also_o above_o humane_a reason_n no_o outward_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o but_o see_v forth_o see_v the_o enochian_a life_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o there_o be_v such_o mystery_n couch_v in_o it_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o mention_v they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v their_o time_n their_o bound_n or_o appoint_v time_n limit_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v for_o in_o age._n in_o time_n or_o age._n this_o wonder_n this_o or_o wonder_n miracle_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o silence_n 2._o indeed_o we_o may_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o whether_o enoch_n be_v go_v as_o also_o elias_n and_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o fiction_n we_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v give_v we_o here_o we_o must_v not_o mention_v any_o further_a we_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n herein_o 3._o but_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v be_v or_o come_v bear_v for_o pprophecy_n for_o or_o pprophecy_n enoch_n to_o speak_v and_o sword_n and_o or_o the_o sword_n elias_n to_o work_v again_o which_o babel_n shall_v find_v by_o experience_n for_o moses_n have_v darkness_n have_v or_o beam_n or_o ray_n which_o with_o their_o light_n shall_v contend_v with_o darkness_n horn_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb._n 4._o o_o how_o will_v thou_o rejoice_v if_o thou_o do_v get_v into_o moses_n his_o flock_n for_o he_o have_v a_o good_a message_n rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o skip_v for_o joy_n o_o earth_n for_o enoch_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v his_o flock_n 5._o what_o do_v elias_n desire_v for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a garment_n he_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o driver_n from_o or_o driver_n the_o hunter_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a see_v nothing_o how_o can_v a_o lame_a man_n get_v the_o prize_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n distinguish_v language_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v daily_o and_o yet_o the_o mole_n remain_v blind_a shall_v babel_n come_v to_o see_v we_o know_v she_o be_v a_o scorner_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v be_v blind_a though_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o to_o she_o 7._o how_o can_v he_o hehold_v two_o world_n that_o always_o live_v but_o in_o one_o or_o be_v it_o not_o art_n and_o wit_n that_o have_v understanding_n able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a gate_n yet_o wit_n yet_o be_v and_o wit_n they_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o wind_n which_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o though_o it_o make_v a_o boast_a noise_n and_o so_o do_v babel_n 8._o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o enochian_a life_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v who_o enoch_n be_v and_o what_o life_n he_o lead_v and_o then_o we_o may_v soon_o find_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o take_n up_o or_o translation_n be_v 9_o you_o know_v that_o the_o 5.18_o the_o gen._n 5.18_o scripture_n say_v his_o father_n name_n be_v 20._o be_v see_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la ch_n 30._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o jared_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n you_o have_v the_o whole_a ground_n already_o 10._o and_o enâ—ch_n beget_v methusâ—lah_n who_o attain_v the_o high_a age_n of_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o divine_a life_n till_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o away_o into_o his_o own_o principle_n 11._o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n indeed_o he_o be_v in_o god_n without_o death_n or_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n yes_o he_o be_v in_o god_n love_n yet_o but_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n for_o he_o have_v also_o adam_n flesh_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n with_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o turba_n and_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a body_n in_o which_o divine_a body_n of_o the_o wonder_n he_o be_v take_v away_o into_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o mystery_n 13._o yet_o now_o the_o mystery_n must_v give_v up_o all_o whatever_o it_o have_v devour_v as_o you_o know_v that_o at_o the_o end_n the_o outward_a body_n must_v appear_v with_o all_o its_o essence_n its_o substance_n or_o essence_n work_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n 14._o now_o than_o if_o enoch_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o both_o the_o body_n than_o the_o
eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o two_o being_n two_o essence_n or_o being_n substance_n and_o will_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o first_o c_o substance_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n the_o outflowing_a wisdom_n 46._o the_o second_o substance_n be_v the_o separable_a will_n which_o arise_v through_o the_o breathe_n and_o outspeak_v word_n which_o will_v have_v not_o its_o ground_n in_o the_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o effluence_n and_o out-breathing_a which_o bring_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n and_o into_o a_o desire_n to_o nature_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n as_o far_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o natural_a life_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n become_v a_o love_n fire_n or_o light_n 47._o and_o in_o this_o place_n or_o work_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o love_a merciful_a god_n according_a to_o the_o sharpen_a fiery_a burn_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o a_o angry_a d_o jealous_a god_n zealous_a or_o zealous_a according_a to_o the_o fiery_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 48._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v fly_v from_o eternity_n and_o make_v manifest_a for_o that_o foundation_n which_o we_o now_o call_v hell_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o fire_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a painful_a burn_a fire_n 49._o this_o burn_a fire_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n viz._n the_o unity_n inflame_v unity_n or_o over_o inflame_v kindle_v up_o and_o sharpen_v itself_o for_o the_o fiery_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 50._o this_o ground_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o a_o chaos_n because_o good_a and_o evil_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o grief_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n 51._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o eternal_a creature_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therein_o have_v lie_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n as_o a_o image_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o artificer_n do_v carve_v it_o out_o and_o fashion_n it_o 52._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n for_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o day_n and_o night_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v two_o though_o in_o one_o 53._o i_o must_v write_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a consideration_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o divinity_n the_o or_o divinity_n deity_n also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v come_v and_o what_o the_o be_v the_o or_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v of_o the_o centrum_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 54._o by_o the_o word_n centrum_fw-la word_n centrum_fw-la centre_n we_o understand_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o nature_n viz._n the_o most_o inward_a ground_n wherein_o the_o arisen_a the_o or_o own_o arisen_a self_n raise_v will_n bring_v itself_o by_o a_o reception_n into_o owne-nesse_a into_o ihood_n or_o inesse_a or_o owne-nesse_a somethingnesse_n viz._n into_o a_o natural_a work_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n work_v with_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o mobility_n own_o or_o mobility_n motion_n from_o the_o outflowne_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o point_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o own_o receivingnesse_n to_o somethingnesse_n from_o whence_o something_o come_v to_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o seven_o property_n proceed_v of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o its_o seven_o property_n 55._o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o receivingnesse_n of_o the_o own_o arisen_a desire_n which_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o separation_n the_o or_o separation_n variation_n of_o the_o breathe_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o breathe_v power_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o property_n bring_v themselves_o into_o substance_n and_o this_o substance_n be_v call_v a_o natural_a substance_n and_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 56._o for_o though_o god_n dwell_v totaliter_fw-la dwell_v or_o thorough_o inhabit_v or_o totaliter_fw-la through_o and_o through_o nature_n yet_o nature_n comprehend_v he_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n yield_v itself_o into_o and_o communicate_v itself_o with_o a_o natural_a substance_n and_o make_v itself_o substantial_a viz._n a_o substance_n of_o light_n which_o work_v by_o itself_o in_o nature_n and_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v nature_n or_o else_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o the_o desirous_a receivingnesse_n 57_o nature_n consist_v nature_n or_o consist_v arise_v in_o the_o outflowne_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a perception_n and_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a frame_n and_o form_v of_o scienees_n and_o perception_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o nature_n frame_v and_o form_v into_o property_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o carpenter_n who_o build_v a_o house_n which_o the_o mind_n figure_v and_o contrive_v before_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v 58._o whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a mind_n moddel_v mind_n or_o moddel_v figure_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o idea_n that_o nature_n frame_v into_o a_o property_n 59_o nature_n in_o its_o first_o ground_n consist_v in_o seven_o property_n and_o these_o seven_o divide_v themselves_o into_o infinite_a the_o first_o property_n 60._o the_o first_o property_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o cause_v and_o make_v astringency_n make_v or_o astringency_n harshness_n sharpness_n hardness_n cold_a and_o substance_n the_o second_o property_n 61._o the_o second_o property_n be_v the_o stir_v or_o attraction_n of_o the_o desire_v it_o make_v prick_v make_v or_o prick_v sting_v break_v and_o divide_v of_o the_o hardness_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o attract_a desire_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o bitter_a pain_n and_o also_o the_o true_a root_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o smith_n the_o faber_n or_o smith_n vulcan_n that_o strike_v fire_n the_o three_o property_n 62._o the_o three_o property_n be_v the_o perceivingnesse_n and_o feelingnesse_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o harsh_a hardness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o anguish_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a will_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a will_n desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fire_n or_o light_n viz._n a_o flash_n or_o shine_v wherein_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o first_o property_n consist_v the_o foundation_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v grim_a fierce_a cruel_a odious_a or_o evil_a wrathful_a the_o four_o property_n 63._o the_o four_o property_n be_v the_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o unity_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o property_n the_o operation_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o fire_n the_o five_o property_n 64._o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o light_n with_o its_o virtue_n of_o love_n in_o and_o with_o which_o the_o unity_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a substance_n the_o sixth_o property_n 65._o the_o sixth_o property_n be_v the_o sound_a voice_n or_o natural_a understanding_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n work_v spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n natural_a life_n the_o seven_o property_n 66._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o subject_a or_o the_o continent_n the_o compass_n conclusion_n comprise_v or_o continent_n contence_n of_o the_o other_o six_o property_n in_o which_o they_o work_v as_o the_o life_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o seven_o
substance_n remain_v eternal_o another_o exposition_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 207._o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o whole_a creation_n have_v lyen_fw-we essential_o without_o form_v in_o temperamento_fw-la and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v outspeak_v the_o spiritual_a forming_n in_o separability_n or_o variety_n in_o which_o forming_n the_o science_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n have_v stand_v wherein_o every_o science_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o manifestation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n 208._o such_o a_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la li_v also_o in_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o time_n and_o eternity_n by_o which_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n outspeak_v or_o express_v itself_o either_o in_o love_n or_o anger_n or_o in_o fancy_n all_o thing_n as_o the_o mysterium_fw-la stand_v in_o a_o movable_a desire_n to_o evil_n or_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o a_o god_n they_o also_o have_v 209._o for_o in_o whatsoever_o property_n the_o mysterium_fw-la in_o man_n be_v awaken_v such_o a_o word_n also_o utter_v itself_o from_o his_o power_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o wicked_a praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n halelujah_a scientz_n halelujah_a scientz_n of_o the_o word_n science_n 210._o the_o word_n science_n be_v not_o so_o take_v by_o i_o as_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n scientia_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o i_o understand_v therein_o even_o the_o true_a ground_n according_a to_o sense_n which_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v miss_v and_o neglect_v by_o ignorance_n for_o every_o word_n in_o its_o impressure_n form_v and_o expression_n give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v 211._o you_o understand_v by_o science_n some_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o which_o you_o say_v true_a but_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n 212._o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o reason_v the_o cogitation_n consideration_n or_o reason_v sensibility_n it_o be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o form_v the_o or_o form_v impressure_n of_o nothing_o into_o something_o as_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n attract_v itself_o into_o itself_o to_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o impressure_n viz._n to_o the_o word_n then_o arise_v the_o true_a understanding_n 213._o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o separability_n of_o the_o science_n and_o there_o separate_v itself_o out_o from_o the_o impress_v compaction_n and_o man_n first_o of_o all_o understand_v the_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v in_o which_o the_o separability_n impress_v itself_o into_o a_o substance_n 214._o for_o essentz_n for_o essentz_n essence_n be_v a_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o science_n be_v a_o move_a flit_a one_o like_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n 215._o yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v science_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o understanding_n impress_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v give_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o the_o understanding_n flow_v forth_o into_o its_o contemplation_n now_o this_o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o fiery_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a beginning_n it_o be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o soul_n and_o proceed_v through_o every_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o life_n come_v 216._o i_o can_v not_o give_v it_o any_o other_o better_a name_n this_o do_v so_o whole_o accord_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o science_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o divine_a abyssall_n will_n compact_v and_o impress_v itself_o into_o nature_n to_o the_o separable_a various_a intelligible_a and_o perceivable_a life_n of_o understanding_n and_o difference_n for_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o science_n whereby_o the_o will_n attract_v it_o into_o itself_o the_o natural_a life_n arise_v and_o the_o word_n of_o every_o life_n original_o 217._o the_o distinction_n or_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o eternal_a science_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n into_o itself_o and_o shut_v itself_o into_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o science_n speak_v itself_o forth_o into_o a_o word_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o speak_n be_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o science_n and_o in_o every_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o outspeaking_a the_o or_o outspeaking_a expression_n the_o impressure_n be_v essential_a and_o be_v call_v divine_a essence_n 218._o from_o this_o essence_n the_o word_n outspeaking_a word_n or_o outspeaking_a express_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o separation_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o expression_n wherein_o the_o natural_a will_n separate_v itself_o in_o its_o centre_n into_o a_o sense_a the_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n fiery_a one_o copy_n have_v essence_n science_n be_v understand_v for_o thence_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o angelical_a spirit_n 219._o the_o three_o separation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o express_v form_v word_n wherein_o the_o bestial_a science_n lie_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o sublime_a a_o acute_a or_o sublime_a sharp_a understanding_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a of_o our_o write_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n 1._o anno_fw-la 1612._o he_o write_v the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n thereof_o this_o book_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o gorlitz_n at_o court_n and_o command_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v a_o simple_a layman_n refrain_v write_v of_o book_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o he_o do_v refrain_v for_o seven_o year_n but_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o pen_n again_o and_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o perfect_v with_o good_a leisure_n and_o deliberation_n the_o rest_n which_o follow_v viz._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1620._o a_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 40_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o doctor_n balthasar_n walter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n withal_o a_o addition_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o turba_n or_o destroyeresse_n of_o the_o image_n 5._o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o suffer_a death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o six_o point_n 7._o a_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la 8._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o p.k._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1621._o a_o book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la or_o the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o a_o consolatory_a book_n of_o the_o four_o complexion_n 11._o a_o apology_n to_o balthasar_n tilken_a in_o two_o part_n 12._o a_o consideration_n upon_o esaias_n steefall_v book_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1622._o a_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n 14._o a_o book_n of_o true_a resignation_n 15._o a_o book_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1623._o a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v write_v this_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n 17._o a_o short_a compendium_n of_o repentance_n 18._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la upon_o genesis_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1624._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o a_o key_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o g._n f._n and_o i._n h._n 20._o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o supersensuall_a life_n 21_o a_o little_a book_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n 22._o a_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 23._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o the_o unenlightn_v soul_n 24._o a_o apology_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n direct_v against_o a_o pasquil_n of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o gorlitz_n call_v gregory_n rickt_a 25_o a_o book_n of_o 177._o theosophick_a question_n 26._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 27._o the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer-book_n 28._o a_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a world_n to_o i._n s._n v._o s._n and_o a._n v._o f._n in_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v the_o date_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 29._o a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ezechiel_n meth_n to_o a._n p._n a._n or_o a_o apology_n to_o esaias_n steefall_v 30._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n further._n 31._o certain_a letter_n to_o divers_a person_n write_v at_o divers_a time_n with_o certain_a key_n be_v for_o some_o hide_a word_n the_o book_n which_o the_o author_n finish_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n preface_n verse_n 9_o line_n 4._o read_v *_o divine_a essence_n fol._n 2._o l._n 23._o for_o as_o r._n viz._n l._n 32._o for_o how_o r._n that_o f._n 3._o l._n 8._o r._n u_o transparent_a l._n 24._o r._n *_o form_n f._n 14._o l._n 27._o r._n but_o o_o not_o f._n 15._o l._n 18._o r._n the_o p_o eternity_n that_o q_o f._n 16._o l._n 29._o r._n viz._n the_o eye_n l._n mark_fw-mi 18._o r._n viz._n turbae_fw-la f._n 17._o l._n 43._o r._n there_o for_o then_o f._n 18._o l._n 30._o for_o chimney_n r._n furnace_n f._n 22._o l._n 9_o for_o you_o r._n we_o f._n 25._o l._n 11._o for_o where_o r._n there_o f._n 27._o l._n 11._o for_o fire_n r._n fire_n f._n 33._o l._n 22._o r._n can_v g_o find_n l._n 24._o r._n the_o *_o l_o god_n head_n f._n 34._o l._n 17._o r._n wisdom_n for_o the_o element_n give_v not_o divine_a wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o f._n 45._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n t_o appear_v or_o f._n 70._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n doake_n or_o hollow_a f._n 59_o mark_fw-mi l._n 1._o r._n that_o spirit_n f._n 60._o mark_fw-mi l._n 3._o r._n c_o workmaster_n f._n 63._o l._n 16._o r._n nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o f._n 56._o l._n 31._o r._n wherein_o f._n 68_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n forth_o f._n 69._o l._n 24._o r._n tree_n or_o as_o f._n 72._o l._n 5._o unless_o f._n 80._o l._n 24._o r._n a_o desire_n l._n 25._o r._n b_o l._n 26._o r._n c_o f._n 83._o l._n 25_o r._n which_o hold_v f._n 89._o l._n for_o s_o r._n 1_o f._n 90._o l._n 32._o r._n and_o i_o bitterness_n l._n 33._o r._n k_o for_o i_o l._n 35._o r._n i_o for_o k_o l._n 40._o r._n m_o for_o l_o l._n 41._o n_o for_o m_o l._n 42._o o_o for_o n_o &_o p_o for_o o_o f._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n one_o thing_n have_v swallow_v up_o another_o f._n 94._o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n and_o work_n f._n 95._o l._n 1._o r._n without_o it_o be_v f._n 99_o l._n 6._o for_o they_o r._n then_o f._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n gift_n l._n 43._o r._n soul_n f._n 106._o mark_fw-mi l._n 7._o r._n m_o or_o chest_n l._n 39_o r._n spirit_n of_o f._n 107._o l._n 3._o r._n whore_n wolf_n f._n 110._o l._n 21._o r._n soul_n f._n 114._o l._n 3._o r._n not_o see_v they_o f._n 122._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o life_n f._n 124._o l._n 36._o r._n the_o a_o call_v f._n 127._o l._n 39_o r._n this_o world_n f._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o no_o l._n 20._o be_v no_o more_o f._n 143._o 1._o 25._o r._n and_o there_o be_v l._n 36._o r_o andt._n l._n 38._o r._n u_o partiality_n f._n 146._o l._n 30_o for_o those_o r._n these_o f._n 147._o l._n 20._o r._n to_o be_v do_v f._n 148._o l._n 7._o r._n a_o end_n f._n 154._o l._n 39_o r._n l_o sournesse_n preface_n to_o the_o clavis_fw-la verse_n 9_o mark_fw-mi r._n ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la end_n shutz_n f._n 2._o l._n 20._o r._n first_o in_o f._n 10._o l._n 1._o for_o put_v